do_v set_v on_o moses_n chair_n can_v have_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o themselves_o even_o unto_o aaron_n but_o because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o godly_a priest_n their_o succession_n avail_v nothing_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n false_a doctoures_fw-la or_o dissever_v from_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o succession_n as_o the_o pharisee_n can_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o wherefore_o sith_o even_o we_o also_o now_o have_v on_o our_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o history_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o like_a prelate_n which_o be_v write_v yea_o even_o by_o their_o degenerate_v bear_n friend_n and_o defendor_n do_v sufficient_o â—eâ—â—â—ie_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o dignity_n and_o place_n by_o most_o â—iltâ—â—e_a mean_n by_o simony_n wiâ—ked_a art_n violence_n murder_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n wherefore_o if_o it_o will_v pleâ—le_v they_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v hereof_o they_o shall_v â—â—nde_v by_o better_a advice_n there_o be_v no_o jolt_n cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n but_o rather_o to_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o silence_n sith_o by_o it_o their_o evil_n and_o horrible_a filthiness_n be_v so_o clear_o detect_v but_o god_n have_v â—one_n this_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n seat_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o goâ—ly_o warn_v to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o into_o his_o true_a church_n in_o time_n paste_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n amongst_o the_o father_n to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n or_o seat_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o seat_n or_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n â—f_n those_o city_n do_v teach_v but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n preach_v first_o in_o those_o city_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o by_o lawful_a election_n obtain_v any_o of_o those_o seat_n do_v preach_v defend_v publish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o write_n â–ª_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n where_o be_v the_o book_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a life_n what_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n live_v they_o now_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n teach_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o not_o contrary_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o it_o here_o for_o all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o yea_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v so_o shameful_o wander_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o now_o the_o say_a apostle_n and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v come_v amongst_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n which_o these_o prelate_n use_v in_o their_o government_n they_o will_v not_o only_o disallow_v they_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o also_o accuse_v they_o for_o their_o enemy_n and_o paul_n true_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o prelate_n in_o the._n 20._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o know_v bishop_n say_v he_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v come_v amongst_o you_o greedy_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o when_o paul_n speak_v these_o thing_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o a_o more_o holy_a congregation_n than_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v out_o of_o you_o yea_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v come_v evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v scatter_v and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o at_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o holy_a bishop_n in_o who_o place_n now_o succeed_v most_o wicked_a man_n corrupt_a both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o in_o that_o part_n add_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o departure_n or_o death_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o the_o popish_a prelate_n so_o often_o allege_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v error_n so_o long_o to_o remain_v and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n have_v be_v resident_a all_o corruption_n and_o abomination_n shall_v now_o altogether_o reign_v but_o all_o man_n see_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yea_o and_o moreover_o with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n i_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a under_o what_o government_n and_o in_o what_o miserable_a corruption_n the_o ancient_a and_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o forewarn_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v offend_v nor_o seduce_v by_o any_o the._n vj._n question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o invisible_a the_o answer_n it_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v some_o distinction_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n although_o we_o behold_v they_o with-the_a eye_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v couple_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n &_o joy_n which_o they_o possess_v yet_o be_v they_o invisible_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o bodily_a sight_n furthermore_o â—ith_o god_n alone_o know_v the_o heart_n &_o that_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o not_o and_o because_o many_o do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n which_o thing_n none_o see_v but_o god_n alone_o yea_o and_o because_o many_o time_n man_n judge_v those_o to_o be_v wretched_a â—inners_n and_o abject_n from_o god_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o be_v better_o affect_v in_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n than_o we_o do_v know_v and_o be_v also_o know_v to_o he_o only_o therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v invisible_a again_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o chryst_n can_v never_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o see_v it_o before_o the_o laâ—â—e_a day_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n it_o be_v also_o call_v invisible_a but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v invisible_a as_o though_o sâ—e_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o upon_o this_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v visible_a also_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n â–ª_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc_n etc_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a in_o those_o church_n be_v visible_a although_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n &_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v be_v invisible_a but_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a virtue_n but_o what_o need_v this_o question_n or_o what_o profit_n come_v thereby_o to_o the_o faithful_a true_o it_o tend_v â—o_o thâ—â—_n eâ—de_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v convey_v over_o unto_o they_o the._n seven_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n senior_a here_o i_o pray_v you_o their_o church_n purpose_n for_o to_o this_o end_n grow_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n namely_o to_o have_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v and_o the_o head_n thereof_o
the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o chryst_n which_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o question_n aught_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n follow_v and_o this_o question_n true_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o one_o city_n in_o a_o realm_n be_v the_o whole_a realm_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o that_o any_o one_o man_n in_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o some_o one_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o no_o for_o before_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o word_n catholic_a signify_v universal_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o faithful_a man_n but_o by_o these_o question_n they_o open_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o foolishness_n or_o rather_o their_o exceed_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n while_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o part_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n company_n and_o body_n wherefore_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a rome_n church_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v thus_o if_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o which_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n then_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n of_o chryst_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n under_o one_o head_n chryst_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n with_o other_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n which_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a have_v saint_n hierome_n write_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n etc_n etc_n he_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o like_o priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a woride_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o priesthood_n than_o other_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o small_a or_o in_o great_a city_n but_o if_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n church_n as_o all_o man_n see_v under_o these_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o of_o late_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o it_o boast_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n build_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o be_v no_o more_o there_o to_o be_v sound_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n which_o love_v pure_a modest_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o impurity_n arrogancy_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hear_v any_o more_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceitful_a mean_n maintain_v and_o thrust_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o sincere_a faith_n which_o ascribe_v all_o man_n salvation_n to_o that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v obscure_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o chryst_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n and_o attribute_v to_o many_o other_o his_o creature_n who_o they_o by_o image_n do_v represent_v unto_o the_o simple_a and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o be_v honer_v even_o in_o their_o temple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o chryst_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v for_o lucre_n and_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sincerity_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v perceive_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o faithful_a what_o kind_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o which_o what_o adhere_v and_o exceed_o bloody_a battle_n and_o spoil_v of_o man_n and_o region_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o daily_o do_v arise_v within_o these_o few_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o which_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n be_v increase_v except_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v blind_a all_o man_n have_v know_v to_o be_v tootoo_o much_o but_o this_o miserable_a matter_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o as_o doubtful_a to_o be_v prove_v like_v as_o also_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o church_n especial_o the_o principal_a state_n and_o chief_a spiritual_a person_n it_o be_v right_o evident_o know_v whereas_o nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o which_o 5._o name_n themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o without_o repentance_n serve_v idol_n be_v covetous_a pillar_n shameless_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n drown_v in_o all_o other_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n give_v themselves_o to_o gluttony_n &_o drunkenness_n hatred_n and_o backbite_a shall_v never_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o no_o christian_n ought_v too_o have_v any_o company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o such_o and_o sith_o it_o be_v so_o every_o christian_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o church_n or_o rather_o flee_v from_o it_o rather_o to_o chryst_n and_o his_o true_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v his_o in_o the_o sevententhe_n and_o eyghtenthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n true_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o so_o great_a turmoil_n and_o vexation_n of_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o such_o rumour_n shall_v be_v blow_v abroad_o as_o though_o shy_a be_v still_o even_o as_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v when_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n she_o be_v what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o what_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v from_o thence_o therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o flee_v from_o she_o and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o christian_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the._n viij_o question_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o he_o show_v where_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherunto_o be_v or_o as_o yet_o be_v and_o that_o he_o name_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v the_o answer_n the_o donatist_n against_o only_o who_o bless_v augustine_n write_v do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tie_v or_o bind_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o she_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o think_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n she_o be_v extinct_a or_o put_v out_o in_o like_a sort_n these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o include_v &_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o papal_n see_v of_o rome_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_n church_n
will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v be_v not_o therefore_o afraid_a for_o you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o sparrow_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o so_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o who_o so_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o earnest_o stick_v my_o brethren_n and_o so_o couple_v ourselves_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o bold_o confess_v his_o name_n &_o doctrine_n and_o refuse_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o crave_v his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o let_v we_o joint_o all_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecuter_n that_o with_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n and_o comfort_v the_o same_o short_o with_o his_o come_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n finis_fw-la how_o &_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a how_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n 1._o cor._n 12._o ephesi_n 4._o how_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v divide_v hipocriâ—s_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 2._o god_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n math._n 28._o 18_o john_n 14_o the_o end_n of_o this_o question_n how_o the_o church_n either_o err_v or_o do_v not_o err_v 2._o cori._n 1._o 6._o galat._n 1._o 1._o john_n 13._o john_n 15._o the_o chief_a token_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succession_n prove_v nothing_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n succession_n degenerate_v of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n what_o paul_n teach_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o new_a or_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o â–ª_o cor._n 5._o 6._o ephesi_n 4._o 5._o to_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o onâ—_n place_n only_o the_o â—â—spell_n take_v not_o hyâ—_n begin_v from_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o country_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v salvation_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o forefather_n 3._o reg_n 19_o what_o be_v to_o breed_v schism_n or_o heresy_n deut._n 4._o 1â—_o where_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v a_o example_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n the_o first_o heretic_n &_o scismaticks_n in_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v heretyck_n which_o in_o our_o age_n do_v peache_v the_o gospel_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n jere._n 22._o isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o tit._n 1._o gala._n 1_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o question_n how_o far_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o sort_n general_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v constantinâ—_n whether_o counsel_n have_v err_v psal._n 1â—_o rom._n 3._o â—acob_n â—_o whether_o the_o article_n which_o be_v decide_v &_o confirm_v may_v be_v dispute_v on_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispute_v against_o popish_a doctrine_n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n whether_o the_o apostle_n admit_v heretic_n into_o the_o counsel_n the_o some_o of_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o adversary_n whither_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o counsel_n whether_o the_o apostle_n admit_v lie_v man_n heretic_n into_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v any_o agreement_n with_o their_o adversary_n galat._n 2._o why_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n be_v a_o arrogante_fw-la doctrine_n joan._n 15._o 2._o corin._n 3._o 1._o corin._n 4._o philip._n 1._o â—_o faith_n hope_n charity_n each_o of_o these_o virtue_n have_v their_o peculiar_a property_n these_o three_o virtue_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v of_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o not_o all_o one_o faith_n justify_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god._n why_o god_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n &_o heir_n by_o what_o mean_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n why_o woorkeâ—_n do_v not_o justify_v job._n 9_o psal._n 14â—_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n john_n 5._o john_n 8._o act._n 8._o how_o work_n be_v call_v righteousness_n faith_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n of_o the_o discern_a of_o work_n whether_o our_o mericeâ—â—_n be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o work_v rom._n 6._o rom._n 8._o luke_n 7._o marry_o therefore_o love_v because_o her_o sin_n be_v remit_v faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n why_o christ_n will_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o work_n math._n 25._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n how_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v fos_fw-mi we_o because_o they_o have_v charity_n whether_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o pray_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n mary_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v rom._n 10._o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o to_o god._n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n send_v we_o from_o themselves_o to_o christ._n john_n 2._o act._n 3._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o teâ—ples_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n lactan._n inst_n li._n 6._o cap._n 1._o math._n 5._o rom._n 22._o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n god_n nor_o his_o saint_n can_v by_o image_n be_v represent_v the_o make_n of_o holiwateâ—_n &_o holy_a fire_n either_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o infidelity_n we_o be_v not_o count_v pure_a for_o our_o own_o work_n sake_n of_o prayer_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v but_o filthy_a merchandise_n wherewith_v they_o will_v have_v we_o redeem_v soul_n we_o may_v not_o for_o purgatory_n sake_n trust_v in_o any_o thing_n john_n 1â—_o act._n _o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v where_o lazarus_n be_v that_o time_n he_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machebes_n how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v do_v give_v we_o grace_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n baptism_n of_o infant_n act_n 10._o anabaptism_n diverse_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v bread_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n how_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v how_o each_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o presence_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o priest_n make_v breed_v &_o wine_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o true_a order_n or_o make_v of_o minister_n whether_o christ_n be_v wholi_fw-la under_o one_o kind_n the_o papist_n will_v eat_v up_o all_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n the_o corrinthian_n do_v not_o offend_v because_o they_o use_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n touchyug_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o slander_v that_o hap_n in_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n christ_n body_n be_v offer_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v what_o repentance_n be_v true_a repentance_n what_o confession_n be_v good_a &_o necessary_a â–ª_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o unto_o god._n the_o confession_n to_o our_o neighbour_n against_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o popish_a satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a john_n â—_o romish_a indulgence_n â—â—remi_fw-fr 7._o john_n 2._o 〈…〉_o 21._o power_n be_v a_o office_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1._o corin._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n marriage_n be_v frâ—â—_n for_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o our_o day_n be_v only_o idle_a word_n without_o effect_n or_o work_n all_o vow_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v perform_v we_o must_v keep_v promise_n whither_o god_n give_v chastity_n to_o every_o man_n because_o he_o can_v give_v it_o a_o exhortation_n against_o persecution_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a whether_o 〈…〉_o age_n which_o be_v contract_v after_n vow_v be_v lawâ—â—â—_n â–ª_o cyprian_n judgement_n against_o those_o which_o slander_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v of_o enoyl_v act_n 8._o 10._o 19_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n 1._o thessa._n 5_o hebr._n 13._o luke_n 10._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n against_o the_o false_a church_n â–ª_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n bynneman_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1572._o
believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o bless_a father_n call_v the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n saint_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n peradventure_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n kuch_n by_o this_o letter_n l_o and_o not_o as_o some_o other_o german_n do_v sound_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n r._n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v kâ—haâ—_n and_o kehâ—â—aâ—_n whereupon_o the_o german_n say_v kilcha_fw-mi but_o whether_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o each_o of_o those_o word_n signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n even_o as_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la amongst_o the_o latin_n do_v also_o signify_v which_o word_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o although_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o company_n or_o fellowship_n before_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a body_n perfect_o compact_a under_o one_o 4._o head_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o diverse_a member_n have_v sundry_a operation_n be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n the_o universal_a divide_v church_n of_o chryst_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o this_o their_o life_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n do_v now_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o heaven_n &_o praise_n god_n for_o evermore_o second_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o live_v here_o on_o this_o earth_n in_o daily_a battle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o chryst_n their_o head_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o elect_a brethren_n and_o in_o this_o congregation_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n some_o lack_n that_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n church_n be_v yet_o number_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o wickedness_n spring_v not_o forth_o nor_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o touch_v these_o s_o john_n write_v 2._o thus_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n for_o else_o can_v they_o not_o have_v go_v out_o thenâ—e_a but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a believer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o us._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n yea_o furthermore_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o company_n of_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o tune_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o congregation_n of_o each_o these_o part_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n yea_o each_o of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o this_o world_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o faith_n have_v each_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o earth_n as_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o other_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o many_o city_n and_o province_n be_v contain_v in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o many_o member_n be_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n so_o also_o those_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o the_o four_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n god_n have_v always_o even_o spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n and_o church_n govern_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o oftentimes_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o i_o will_v guide_v and_o defend_v you_o etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n christ_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o until_o 14_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v give_v my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o question_n this_o question_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o godly_a and_o simple_a into_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n for_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n forthwith_o the_o popish_a bishop_n conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v and_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o what_o soever_o they_o under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o man_n be_v both_o good_a and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o these_o mate_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o church_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o true_a primative_a apostolic_a church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v prove_v second_o we_o dâ—â—_n not_o confess_v that_o the_o err_v church_n can_v not_o altogether_o or_o in_o all_o point_n err_v for_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o only_o harken_v unto_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o word_n she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o if_o she_o swerve_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o govern_v after_o her_o own_o lust_n then_o true_o she_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o do_v err_v but_o if_o any_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n often_o time_n under_o moses_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v err_v and_o have_v their_o fall_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o happen_v to_o david_n aaron_n peter_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n yea_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v not_o of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o keep_v still_o her_o flesh_n and_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o yea_o even_o unto_o death_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o write_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v general_o utter_v touch_v the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeléever_v only_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o the_o faithful_a also_o and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o vehement_n and_o sharp_a that_o even_o thereby_o the_o godly_a be_v force_v not_o to_o do_v that_o good_a and_o just_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v read_v s._n paul_n five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n &_o also_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n 1._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o purify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o
holy_a spirit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o grievous_a error_n and_o vice_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o these_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n bring_v against_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ballad_n of_o solomon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o place_n s._n augustine_n interpret_v say_v that_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o through_o death_n we_o shall_v put_v of_o this_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o blemish_n but_o be_v most_o perfect_o pure_a héereunto_o we_o add_v the_o word_n 15._o of_o christ_n who_o most_o plain_o expound_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o again_o he_o say_v every_o branch_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a but_o altogether_o pure_a yea_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n which_o his_o father_n shall_v do_v whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o by_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o through_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o she_o retain_v even_o until_o this_o temporal_a death_n she_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v wherefore_o she_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o â—_o john_n â—_o wherefore_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a flesh_n we_o be_v make_v perfect_o pure_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o free_a from_o all_o blemish_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o on_o this_o earth_n clothe_v with_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o do_v err_v although_o it_o can_v be_v move_v because_o she_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o true_a pastor_n she_o err_v not_o the_o five_o question_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o token_n may_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v the_o answer_n chief_o the_o church_n of_o church_n god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n perfect_a faith_n charity_n innocency_n newness_n of_o life_n &_o the_o continual_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n for_o christ_n plain_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o again_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o hear_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o again_o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v have_v this_o token_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o again_o every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o appertain_v the_o church_n bless_a sacrament_n who_o christ_n have_v ordain_v as_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o saint_n before_o in_o true_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 28._o mar._n 16._o luk._n 24._o act._n 2._o 8._o 10._o etc_n etc_n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o but_o because_o many_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o want_v the_o sacrament_n not_o through_o contempt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o necessity_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o knit_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n by_o true_a faith_n spirit_n love_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o godly_a study_n i_o have_v place_v the_o first_o order_n of_o sign_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o necessary_a whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v yet_o not_o omit_v these_o godly_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n but_o now_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n bishop_n think_v and_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sign_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n with_o their_o spiritual_a government_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o succession_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v out_o of_o that_o government_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o call_v succession_n a_o continue_a order_n wherein_o one_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o and_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n even_o from_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o pope_n call_v paul_n the_o four_o but_o they_o great_o err_v which_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o succession_n while_o they_o leave_v out_o thaâ—_z â–ª_o which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n therein_o that_o be_v that_o if_o like_a as_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a bishop_n which_o thing_n we_o grant_v they_o they_o have_v also_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n gravity_n godliness_n humility_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o scythe_n they_o want_v this_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n so_o as_o it_o nead_v no_o further_a proof_n their_o vaunt_n of_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a sound_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v simpie_a saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n whereby_o appear_v nothing_o that_o succession_n take_v his_o force_n and_o effect_n only_o in_o christ_n without_o who_o it_o neither_o prove_v or_o avail_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o even_o in_o their_o own_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v distâ—n_n 40._o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o those_o which_o reign_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o they_o we_o therefore_o which_o govern_v ought_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n or_o of_o the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o manner_n not_o by_o the_o famousness_n of_o city_n but_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o seat_n make_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n make_v the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o every_o one_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o occupy_v the_o seat_n well_o receive_v honour_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o use_v it_o evil_a do_v wrong_a unto_o the_o seat_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o chair_n or_o seat_n wherein_o holy_a bishop_n have_v set_v or_o succession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a except_o he_o be_v also_o holy_a which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a man_n imitate_v the_o step_n of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v wicked_a he_o than_o receive_v no_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o dishonour_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o prelate_n may_v now_o consider_v what_o honour_n they_o receive_v by_o their_o succession_n which_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o contempt_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n
and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v clear_v herself_o of_o this_o fault_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a seek_v not_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o she_o but_o flee_v from_o she_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n they_o crave_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o defender_n and_o preacher_n of_o forefather_n this_o pontifical_a church_n do_v object_n against_o all_o these_o as_o by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o infamy_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o say_v if_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o shall_v none_o of_o our_o forefather_n be_v save_v sith_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_o we_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o our_o forefather_n touch_v their_o salvation_n but_o yet_o not_o for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o keep_v and_o hold_v true_o and_o sincere_o the_o chief_a sum_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n the_o xij_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o x._o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a prayer_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o baptism_n be_v not_o find_v or_o invent_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o have_v remain_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n god_n by_o his_o merciful_a providence_n so_o govern_v the_o matter_n that_o amongst_o so_o many_o law_n decree_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o these_o chief_a principle_n may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o untouched_a yea_o also_o god_n so_o give_v his_o grace_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o most_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o have_v whole_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o remain_v even_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v their_o petition_n only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o although_o in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o have_v god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n most_o merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o papacy_n furthermore_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v some_o godly_a man_n which_o never_o like_v well_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n their_o priest_n nor_o manner_n of_o life_n but_o have_v marvellous_o complain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o grevous_a burden_n yea_o furthermore_o in_o every_o age_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o extréeme_v tyranny_n and_o most_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n god_n have_v ever_o stir_v up_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v instruct_v the_o godly_a and_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v reveal_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v yet_o their_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_v so_o as_o thereby_o god_n have_v in_o all_o time_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o wicked_a papistry_n have_v his_o elect_v so_o even_o then_o as_o likewise_o now_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elyas_n for_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v god_n answer_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o have_v seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o never_o bow_v 19_o their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o elect_v at_o all_o time_n who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o papistry_n neither_o yet_o hereafter_o will_v yea_o and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o john_n it_o be_v show_v that_o after_o many_o and_o grievous_a danger_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seal_v many_o thousand_o yea_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n to_o who_o these_o trouble_n shall_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a but_o although_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n do_v more_o earnest_o clean_a unto_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n than_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o because_o there_o be_v prophesy_v a_o great_a miserable_a departure_n from_o the_o faith_n yet_o hereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jeroboam_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v a_o long_a time_n cleave_v unto_o it_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o forth_o with_o condemn_a because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wicked_o govern_v by_o jeroboam_n for_o god_n have_v his_o elect_v in_o all_o age_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o detect_v the_o error_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n furthermore_o we_o think_v they_o may_v heresy_n lawful_o be_v count_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o separate_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o perverse_o from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v himself_o or_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n or_o to_o hold_v a_o heresy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n a_o heretic_n be_v call_v kaetzer_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kazar_n â–ª_o which_o signify_v to_o cut_v or_o to_o separate_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n we_o call_v a_o tear_a cloth_n or_o flesh_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n zerkaetzeret_n that_o be_v separate_v cut_v or_o tear_v wherefore_o this_o word_n schismatic_a which_o be_v also_o a_o heretic_n signify_v a_o author_n of_o schism_n faction_n and_o discord_n and_o not_o one_o that_o defile_v himself_o with_o lust_n contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o although_o the_o german_n do_v name_n he_o that_o defile_v himself_o with_o lust_n contrary_a to_o nature_n katzer_n â–ª_o because_o he_o have_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o league_n and_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o when_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v before_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v like_o unto_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v company_n and_o be_v couple_v wherefore_o god_n frame_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n but_o the_o latin_v derive_v these_o word_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n from_o this_o word_n election_n or_o choose_n for_o god_n have_v most_o diligent_o and_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v you_o shall_v 1â—_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o neither_o shall_v you_o do_v every_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o what_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o do_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v disobedient_a &_o devise_v and_o choose_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v not_o command_v and_o hereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a follower_n thereof_o &_o appli_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o order_n allure_a also_o other_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v arrogant_a obstinate_a contentious_a and_o disobedient_a and_o though_o he_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n admonish_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o persevere_v and_o abide_v therein_o such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o father_n call_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o latin_n interpret_v this_o word_n heresy_n by_o
wherefore_o â—ithe_a we_o give_v our_o whole_a diligence_n labour_n and_o study_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o primative_a purity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n apostolic_a church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o chryst_n may_v obtain_v that_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o in_o this_o life_n may_v live_v holy_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_o in_o he_o i_o hope_v that_o no_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n can_v then_o slander_v or_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n because_o we_o have_v forsake_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v common_a with_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o latter_a romish_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o only_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o most_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o offence_n she_o have_v devise_v and_o ordain_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o of_o her_o own_o brain_n yea_o and_o moreover_o because_o she_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o horrible_a filthiness_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o rom._n 16._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6_o apoc._n 18._o etc_n etc_n the_o third_o common_a place_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n the._n x._o question_n whether_o they_o do_v steadfast_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n church_n we_o have_v already_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o she_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o only_a pastor_n and_o not_o of_o any_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o she_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o she_o have_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o chryst_n wherefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o also_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n command_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o she_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o title_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o her_o name_n many_o thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o keep_v which_o be_v both_o unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o receive_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o jeremy_n do_v you_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n csai_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctryne_n the_o 1_n preccpte_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n and_o curse_v every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o question_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v question_n that_o these_o man_n desire_v or_o covet_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v themselves_o may_v be_v account_v the_o only_a and_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v may_v without_o further_a question_n be_v receive_v but_o why_o command_v they_o not_o all_o man_n without_o all_o question_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v fight_v and_o write_v therein_o like_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n the_o third_o chapter_n true_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o word_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n the_o authority_n &_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n the._n xj_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o decree_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o concern_v the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o god_n our_o most_o faithful_a father_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n his_o holy_a word_n contain_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a direction_n or_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o all_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v try_v &_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v pure_a or_o corrupt_v now_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o for_o gold_n and_o as_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o scythe_n themselves_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v also_o command_v their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v no_o further_o believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o thessa._n 5._o and_o john._n 1._o epist._n 4._o wherefore_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o contrary_a to_o chryst_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o keep_v but_o how_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n do_v apparent_o show_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v may_v easy_o by_o these_o question_n be_v perceive_v for_o almost_o all_o that_o these_o man_n strive_v for_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v many_o time_n clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangraâ—â—_n do_v teach_v concern_v the_o same_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o forsake_v or_o despise_v those_o priest_n that_o he_o marry_v and_o many_o such_o like_a shall_v you_o find_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_n but_o why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o they_o see_v man_n strive_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o commend_v they_o as_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o true_o in_o all_o their_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v hereof_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v at_o continual_a debate_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o only_a about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o christ_n often_o do_v â—ast_v in_o their_o tooth_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o â—awe_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o mark._n 7._o the_o xij_o question_n whether_o those_o general_a council_n which_o be_v lawful_o keep_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o though_o they_o have_v err_v and_o so_o be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o answer_n this_o question_n contain_v believe_v three_o other_o first_o whether_o those_o general_a council_n which_o be_v lawful_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o counsel_n both_o universal_a and_o provincial_a as_o they_o term_v they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n &_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o then_o ought_v they_o no_o less_o to_o be_v
author_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o finish_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o interpretation_n from_o the_o pope_n holiness_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o as_o free_a from_o error_n as_o be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o require_v and_o take_v answer_n from_o she_o but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n &_o church_n which_o peter_n plant_v in_o judea_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v rather_o find_v like_o unto_o those_o of_o who_o peter_n prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n we_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o spoil_v either_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n for_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n judge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n wherefore_o let_v these_o romish_a harlot_n look_v rather_o upon_o their_o own_o wallet_n and_o diligent_o consider_v what_o great_a honour_v they_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o same_o into_o a_o market_n of_o merchandise_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o horrible_a sin_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o each_o godly_a man_n do_v great_o counsel_n lament_v in_o deed_n paul_n speak_v his_o mind_n first_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o will_v you_o therewith_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o speak_v first_o but_o yet_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o you_o attribute_v not_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o this_o council_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o your_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o the_o chief_a place_n the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n for_o these_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a amongst_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o submit_v himself_o under_o all_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a â—eates_v and_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v i_o will_v deny_v they_o nothing_o that_o may_v just_o appertain_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o endeavour_v first_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o then_o will_v we_o glad_o give_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v brag_v unto_o we_o of_o their_o holiness_n and_o great_a title_n for_o we_o may_v know_v they_o even_o as_o the_o rot_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n further_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fiftienth_n of_o the_o act_n but_o what_o make_v that_o for_o you_o or_o what_o do_v it_o further_o your_o cause_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o your_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v inspire_v &_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o you_o and_o your_o forefather_n have_v feign_v out_o of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o so_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o esteem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o as_o you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v why_o then_o obey_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o have_v deliver_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a thus_o be_v it_o decree_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v not_o you_o and_o your_o forefather_n observe_v this_o why_o have_v you_o lay_v so_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n why_o call_v you_o we_o heretic_n for_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a liberty_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o these_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o if_o those_o your_o ordinance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o they_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v the_o same_o true_o you_o manifest_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o they_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n matth._n 23._o the_o sixtienth_n question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n against_o or_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o they_o show_v the_o same_o &_o in_o what_o point_n it_o consist_v the_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a christian_n church_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o either_o to_o charge_v or_o accuse_v the_o same_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o not_o only_o accuse_v it_o of_o diverse_a crime_n but_o also_o have_v already_o show_v &_o that_o evident_o what_o she_o want_v and_o wherefore_o we_o forsake_v and_o accuse_v she_o the_o four_o common_a place_n of_o free_a will._n the_o seventeen_o question_n whether_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o answer_n this_o question_n touch_v the_o free_a doctrine_n will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o we_o of_o our_o own_o self_n or_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a free_o by_o our_o own_o power_n for_o the_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o let_v we_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o a_o other_o lesson_n how_o that_o man_n can_v not_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o himself_o neither_o by_o all_o his_o power_n accomplish_v any_o good_a for_o his_o understanding_n and_o free_a will_n not_o be_v regenerate_v be_v so_o foul_o blot_v and_o deface_v in_o he_o by_o his_o first_o transgression_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o even_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v very_o unfit_a and_o unapt_a to_o goodness_n and_o then_o what_o liberty_n or_o free_a will_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o such_o a_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n also_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o grace_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o be_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o which_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o have_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n that_o be_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o damnation_n that_o free_o and_o with_o good_a will_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n you_o may_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o do_v and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o redeem_v and_o endue_v with_o christian_a liberty_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o fiftienth_n of_o john_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o 15._o i_o abide_v he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 3._o to_o the_o corinth_n and_o three_o chapter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o hability_n thereunto_o come_v of_o god._n and_o in_o 4._o a_o other_o
true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o chryst_n the_o answer_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n christ._n bid_v man_n to_o attribute_v no_o more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o therefore_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o that_o church_n &_o of_o their_o bishop_n into_o priest_n shear_v &_o anoint_a with_o oil_n have_v these_o word_n by_o their_o bishop_n pronounce_v over_o they_o oh_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v these_o hand_n by_o this_o ointment_n and_o through_o our_o blessing_n that_o what_o soever_o they_o bless_v may_v be_v bless_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o hallow_v etc_n etc_n and_o again_o receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n aswell_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n but_o we_o beseech_v they_o of_o their_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n do_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o chryst_n if_o they_o do_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o with_o what_o word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v the_o apostle_n trow_v you_o this_o power_n and_o give_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o other_o and_o so_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o and_o so_o wonderful_a that_o it_o be_v divine_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o show_v some_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o to_o ratify_v this_o their_o ordinance_n consecration_n and_o power_n but_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v undoubted_a true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commandment_n nor_o sufficient_a warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v or_o ratify_v their_o ordinace_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v certain_a thinâ—es_n write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n but_o â—ll_a man_n know_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o his_o ceremony_n be_v abrogated_a and_o so_o detest_a of_o god_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o â—â—e_z make_v or_o order_v of_o minister_n use_v only_a prayer_n and_o put_v on_o of_o their_o â—â—ds_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v no_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o romish_a custom_n touch_v the_o consecration_n and_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v i_o give_v you_o this_o power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o romish_a church_n with_o what_o word_n our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v this_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n use_v but_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o election_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o put_v the_o efficacy_n or_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o power_n deed_n or_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o god_n his_o institution_n power_n and_o word_n and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v recite_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v reverent_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n make_v the_o same_o effectual_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n the_o faithful_a do_v chief_o regard_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v else_o where_o more_o large_o write_v the._n xliij_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o comprehend_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o two_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o christ_n whole_o may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o one_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lie_v man_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o kind_n these_o subtle_a question_n but_o give_v you_o unto_o the_o faithful_a rather_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a and_o lyvely_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o neither_o be_v christ_n ignorant_a hereof_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o but_o also_o of_o wine_n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n unto_o salvation_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o also_o why_o shall_v not_o whole_a chryst_n be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o more_o priest_n and_o then_o so_o to_o receive_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o their_o question_n and_o do_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v and_o set_v up_o the_o ordynaúnce_n of_o man_n for_o through_o these_o their_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v mat._n 15._o the_o xliiij_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n with_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o the_o lay_v man_n do_v not_o thus_o receive_v both_o kind_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o only_o example_n for_o priest_n only_o do_v alone_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o by_o good_a reason_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o who_o commandment_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o deliver_v the_o cup_n but_o why_o also_o they_o give_v the_o bread_n or_o why_o they_o do_v admit_v woman_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n sith_o they_o also_o be_v number_v amongst_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o if_o therefore_o the_o lie_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v there_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v very_o ill_o and_o without_o all_o authority_n give_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o laity_n which_o christ_n give_v only_o to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o detestable_a say_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n which_o teach_v that_o chryst_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v by_o his_o body_n give_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o most_o plain_o and_o evident_o say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o sith_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o only_a salvation_n food_n &_o drink_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v priest_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n woman_n man_n lie_v people_n or_o of_o what_o name_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o
the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v not_o these_o thing_n before_o he_o institute_v the_o cup_n and_o can_v not_o he_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o he_o good_a have_v forbid_v the_o lay_a man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o but_o sith_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o unless_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o god_n and_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n i_o pray_v you_o shed_v the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n for_o far_o many_o other_o cause_n than_o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n fall_v by_o chance_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v shed_v unwilling_o for_o true_a faith_n burn_v charity_n steadfast_a hope_n faithfulness_n mercy_n justice_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o which_o communicate_v be_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o offence_n or_o what_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o daily_o use_v the_o same_o to_o get_v their_o live_n thereby_o &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v drunkard_n whoremaster_n unclean_a person_n study_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o live_v public_o in_o their_o naughtiness_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o many_o be_v now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o know_v wherefore_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o grant_n all_o those_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n amen_n the._n xij_o common_a place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the._n xlviij_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a office_n of_o the_o mass_n incessant_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n the_o answer_n sigh_v we_o have_v sufficient_o more_o before_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o yet_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o present_a and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o mass_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n with_o diverse_a addition_n right_n &_o ceremony_n so_o as_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o pope_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n after_o one_o manner_n wherefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o mathewe_n do_v never_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v by_o good_a right_n put_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o have_v right_o and_o godly_a ordain_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v godly_a celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a apostolical_a church_n without_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o man_n tradition_n or_o addition_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o foresay_a question_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n partly_o for_o cause_n already_o show_v and_o partly_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v christian_n what_o sacrifice_n be_v we_o will_v here_o unto_o add_v a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v amongst_o the_o christian_n chief_o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o thank_n give_v in_o which_o we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n serve_v god_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n both_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o many_o figure_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o all_o do_v signify_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o ordain_v â—n_z his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o geâ—ing_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o â—loud_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v from_o hence_o forth_o onâ—â—_n to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v take_v away_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n will_v ofâ—â—r_v sin_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v â—â—liver_v up_o his_o spirit_n &_o so_o by_o his_o death_n â—ll_a sin_n death_n and_o hell_n he_o cry_v with_o â—â—oud_a voice_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o who_o shall_v â—â—y_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o end_v and_o fulfil_v in_o which_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v accomplish_v 〈…〉_o ne_o free_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v obtain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o piece_n great_a miracle_n be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a yea_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o now_o rest_v but_o the_o one_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a holy_a and_o most_o perfect_v and_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v be_v offer_v of_o any_o live_a man_n because_o not_o only_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o so_o become_v the_o one_o and_o everlasting_a bishop_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o only_a bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o only_o yea_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o offer_v neither_o can_v it_o any_o more_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n be_v his_o death_n once_o make_v effectual_a that_o it_o only_o and_o for_o ever_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o age_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v for_o ever_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n as_o one_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v redemption_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sufficient_a neither_o need_v there_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v manifest_o hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o why_o then_o do_v he_o
a_o man_n wife_n be_v not_o a_o wife_n only_o in_o name_n or_o by_o supposition_n but_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceive_v we_o but_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n whosoever_o they_o be_v do_v call_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o such_o man_n whoredom_n or_o double_a adultery_n it_o be_v horrible_a sin_n and_o detestable_a impudency_n yea_o heinous_a blasphemy_n and_o proceed_v from_o most_o bitter_a malice_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o those_o which_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_n good_a and_o call_v you_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n paste_n have_v make_v vow_n a_o double_a whoredom_n and_o incest_n &_o iudgâ—_n you_o the_o lascivious_a wicked_a and_o adulterous_a life_n of_o these_o spiritual_a man_n which_o never_o a_o whit_n observe_v their_o vow_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o or_o a_o trifle_n for_o what_o have_v they_o suffer_v for_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o who_o hurt_v they_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o have_v marry_v you_o seek_v utter_o to_o destroy_v both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o suffer_v horrible_a and_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o godly_a ear_n i_o let_v slip_n and_o will_v not_o once_o name_v but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o the_o earnest_n punish_v of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodlynèsse_a why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o punish_v those_o fault_n which_o god_n himself_o and_o equity_n and_o justice_n command_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n find_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o marriage_n but_o here_o they_o object_n the_o say_n of_o â–ª_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o they_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n will_v marry_v receive_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o as_o he_o plain_o say_v they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v young_a have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v free_o to_o serve_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o now_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v they_o damnation_n judgement_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v unconstant_a in_o that_o function_n which_o they_o tóoke_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o marry_v and_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o young_a widow_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o order_n of_o your_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n because_o they_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n but_o the_o order_n of_o your_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_v his_o own_o meaning_n say_v therefore_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o they_o which_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v when_o in_o time_n paste_v it_o be_v ask_v judgement_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o virgin_n which_o have_v vow_v to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a resort_n of_o man_n they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a name_n a_o synod_n of_o godly_a learned_a bishop_n be_v call_v together_o he_o answer_v if_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v vow_v themselves_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v continue_v chaste_a and_o unspotted_a without_o any_o deceit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o yet_o can_v so_o continue_v it_o be_v better_a they_o marry_v than_o burn_v in_o their_o unsatiable_a lust_n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 11._o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la in_o his_o nine_n chap._n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o the_o five_o chapter_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o also_o he_o add_v more_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v not_o right_o weigh_v this_o matter_n which_o deny_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v true_a wedlock_n furthermore_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o decree_v distinct_a 27._o beginning_n at_o this_o word_n quidam_fw-la thus_o some_o say_v that_o those_o which_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v adulterer_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o they_o do_v grievous_o offend_v which_o do_v put_v such_o a_o sunder_o but_o we_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o bid_v they_o to_o marry_v you_o though_o heretofore_o they_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o leave_v this_o marriage_n place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o discuss_v with_o themselves_o whether_o not_o only_o those_o which_o do_v forbid_v marriage_n but_o also_o those_o which_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v and_o rail_v at_o it_o call_v the_o same_o a_o double_a whoredom_n be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n describe_v and_o condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o beware_v of_o they_o say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc_n etc_n 1_o â–ª_o tim_n â–ª_o 4._o the._n xuj_o common_a place_n of_o extreme_a unction_n call_v enoyl_v the._n lix_o question_n whether_o they_o use_v enoyl_v the_o answer_n mark_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n enoyl_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o s._n james_n in_o his_o fifthe_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o anoint_v but_o that_o kind_n of_o anoint_v do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o in_o our_o age_n be_v use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o who_o life_n we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 19_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o heal_a so_o also_o be_v there_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o receive_v health_n &_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v â—eaffed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o heal_v by_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o therefore_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n cease_v all_o man_n know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_o require_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o tong_n with_o other_o miracle_n which_o be_v sign_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o religion_n but_o now_o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o the_o religion_n be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o have_v cease_v and_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o anoint_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o this_o confirm_v that_o s._n james_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v of_o anoint_v for_o their_o anoint_v do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o and_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v restore_v such_o to_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n never_o anoint_v any_o until_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o all_o recovery_n neither_o use_v they_o this_o their_o enoyl_a for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o their_o enoyl_a they_o pray_v unto_o diverse_a saint_n which_o live_v long_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o diverse_a such_o other_o ceremony_n they_o use_v which_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o
those_o magistrate_n as_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o history_n and_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o second_o third_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o machabée_n and_o the_o â–ª_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n have_v in_o it_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v for_o to_o have_v for_o they_o neither_o trust_n in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o his_o word_n but_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o make_v diverse_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o have_v among_o themselves_o insimte_n sect_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o ordain_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o the_o abolysh_n and_o take_v away_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o david_n solomon_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n constantinus_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v evident_a example_n hereof_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v statute_n and_o law_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o they_o ought_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o need_n require_v the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v assist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o will_v not_o so_o do_v but_o resist_v their_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o punish_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o honour_n pride_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v hither_o unto_o persuade_v with_o prince_n noble_a man_n and_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o by_o force_n have_v héereunto_o constrain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n and_o reformation_n which_o touch_v their_o pontifical_a state_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n himself_o and_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o only_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n but_o do_v also_o daily_o increase_v the_o same_o when_o as_o yet_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n to_o have_v call_v themselves_o to_o account_n and_o to_o have_v consider_v diligent_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o afflict_a christendom_n and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o help_v they_o and_o further_o they_o in_o the_o reformation_n hereof_o and_o for_o the_o spéedy_a redress_n to_o begin_v even_o with_o themselves_o for_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o they_o â—_o all_o render_v a_o most_o sharp_a account_v be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o bless_v be_v those_o who_o the_o corruptible_a trash_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v ready_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o conclusion_n thus_o far_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o render_v most_o hearty_a thank_n have_v i_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n and_o teach_v those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o yea_o i_o have_v teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o of_o these_o how_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o false_a and_o therefore_o now_o even_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o hearty_o beseech_v all_o you_o which_o stick_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o return_v to_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o answer_v sober_o and_o without_o fcare_o and_o constant_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o amaze_v with_o the_o daily_a torment_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o religion_n my_o brethren_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v persecution_n dispel_v asure_n and_o other_o grief_n be_v not_o of_o aheight_n hundred_o year_n stand_v but_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a and_o awcient_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o devise_v by_o man_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n with_o who_o chryst_n say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o because_o we_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o we_o serve_v not_o with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o prayer_n and_o thank_n give_v in_o righteousness_n charity_n purity_n faith_n and_o mercy_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n all_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o uncertain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v confirm_v by_o no_o good_a authority_n yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o filthy_a life_n their_o intolerable_a oppression_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n wherefore_o although_o they_o have_v great_a power_n glory_n and_o dignity_n favour_n and_o help_v of_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o despise_v the_o romish_a church_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n imprisonment_n banishment_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n death_n &_o that_o there_o appéer_v no_o help_n many_o time_n from_o god_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v rather_o favour_v the_o other_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thought_n for_o our_o good_n friend_n body_n or_o life_n for_o we_o have_v great_a promise_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o reward_v from_o god_n if_o we_o abide_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n on_o the_o other_o part_n our_o adversary_n be_v dreadful_o threaten_v and_o shall_v in_o time_n feel_v the_o same_o &_o that_o without_o doubt_n again_o touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v they_o be_v unconstant_a brittle_a and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v long_o enjoy_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o power_n or_o riches_n of_o our_o friend_n any_o thing_n profit_n we_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n unto_o whonte_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o secret_a thought_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v gréeve_v though_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o at_o that_o general_a day_n both_o the_o innocenciè_fw-fr and_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v and_o harken_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o love_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o bloss_v say_v he_o be_v those_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v ovil_a of_o you_o and_o perfecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n make_v lie_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o even_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n great_a than_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n belâ—cbub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o call_v his_o servant_n so_o you_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o they_o for_o thereis_n nothing_o so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o those_o which_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v you_o he_o rather_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o unto_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o
be_v wont_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o we_o &_o our_o doctrine_n and_o he_o encorage_v i_o héerunto_o say_v that_o this_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a &_o hard_a unto_o i_o as_o profitable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o labour_n for_o that_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n have_v write_v very_o large_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o brief_a order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o profit_n hereof_o he_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v for_o that_o heretofore_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o enchiridion_n of_o common_a place_n by_o john_n eckius_fw-la a_o very_a stout_a champion_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n which_o be_v studious_o and_o earnest_o read_v of_o many_o papist_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o some_o like_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o we_o many_o will_v willing_o read_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o also_o take_v great_a profit_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v might_n well_o be_v gather_v because_o that_o little_a book_n of_o all_o those_o chief_a point_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o printer_n and_o so_o be_v studious_o read_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o these_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a most_o grave_o and_o learned_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o rehearse_v unto_o i_o do_v easy_o persuade_v i_o that_o such_o a_o book_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o many_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v attempt_v or_o enterprise_n to_o begin_v such_o a_o work_n i_o can_v yet_o persuade_v myself_o not_o for_o that_o there_o want_v good_a will_v both_o to_o gratify_v my_o friend_n privy_o as_o also_o open_o to_o pleasure_v other_o but_o because_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n how_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v there_o be_v put_v into_o print_n a_o little_a book_n by_o the_o reverend_n father_n doctor_n henry_n bullinger_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o certain_a article_n or_o question_n wherewith_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o bâ—â—â—ria_n as_o they_o say_v examine_v those_o which_o be_v suspect_v in_o religion_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o the_o same_o will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a godly_a man_n but_o also_o the_o special_a request_n of_o ourâ—_n parkhurst_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o latin_a that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v it_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o especial_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o pose_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a brief_o confute_v and_o answer_v and_o whereas_o philip_n melancthon_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n father_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o hither_o unto_o have_v live_v in_o germany_n write_v a_o book_n answer_v these_o article_n of_o bavaria_n as_z the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n do_v testify_v yet_o of_o 61._o question_n he_o only_o answer_v but._n 18._o peradventure_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o answer_v make_v unto_o those_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v but_o d._n bullinger_n have_v regard_n to_o profit_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a make_v answer_v orderly_a to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n after_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n d._n melancthon_n yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a because_o not_o only_o melancthon_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o but_o also_o because_o in_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o allow_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o chief_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o article_n touch_v free_a will_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v now_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o read_v both_o the_o book_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n may_v easy_o judge_v this_o book_n do_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o most_o learned_a jewel_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a friendship_n between_o thou_o and_o our_o parkhurst_n that_o so_o by_o you_o i_o may_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o request_n or_o else_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o may_v héerewith_o content_a himself_o until_o some_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o may_v take_v this_o his_o desire_a work_n in_o hand_n furthermore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o by_o this_o a_o public_a testimony_n may_v be_v extant_a not_o only_o of_o my_o duty_n towards_o you_o but_o also_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o which_o i_o not_o only_o perceive_v when_o we_o be_v together_o but_o also_o do_v perfect_o understand_v by_o your_o letter_n since_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o although_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n quite_o chase_v away_o from_o your_o country_n of_o england_n for_o the_o which_o all_o godly_a do_v great_o rejoice_v yet_o i_o trust_v this_o my_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o weed_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o dregs_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o fast_o and_o better_o engraft_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n hereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o many_o helper_n to_o i_o unknown_a but_o also_o those_o who_o i_o right_o well_o know_v man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n true_a bishop_n in_o christ_n d._n john_n parkhurst_n d._n eduin_n sand_n d._n robert_n horn_n the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bale_n d._n john_n pilkinton_n d._n thomas_n lever_n d._n john_n fox_n and_o d._n laurence_n humphrey_n all_o who_o i_o beseech_v christ_n to_o preserve_v from_o zurich_n idib_n august_n 1560._o henry_n bullinger_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o through_o germany_n scatter_v abroad_o certain_a question_n write_v or_o print_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o amongst_o they_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o they_o be_v trouble_v bring_v into_o doubt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o drive_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o new_a doubtful_a false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o these_o question_n be_v so_o colour_v with_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o all_o shoot_n to_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o plant_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o doctrine_n manner_n statute_n and_o other_o abuse_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n that_o many_o conceive_v a_o evil_a opinion_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o chief_o when_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o instruct_v they_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o wherefore_o when_o by_o some_o i_o be_v request_v to_o make_v some_o brief_a and_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a question_n and_o somewhat_o to_o open_v the_o matter_n that_o both_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o to_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o see_v that_o our_o relion_fw-mi ground_v on_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o slander_v it_o to_o be_v i_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o apply_v my_o diligence_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o help_n all_o man_n do_v be_v but_o vain_a i_o answer_v the_o lxi_o question_n for_o so_o many_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n &_o therefore_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o other_o place_n i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o take_v this_o my_o travel_n in_o good_a part_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o bid_v thou_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o much_o more_o i_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o treatise_n that_o if_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o sharp_a taunt_n that_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o labour_v to_o teach_v the_o matter_n most_o brief_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o without_o all_o heat_n of_o contention_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profitable_a edify_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o article_n or_o common_a place_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o these_o lxj_o
article_n i_o have_v here_o brief_o set_v follow_v in_o order_n the_o common_a place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n fol._n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o holy_a christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eodem_fw-la 3_o of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 30._o 4_o of_o free_a will._n fol._n 43._o 5_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n fol._n 46._o 6_o of_o the_o intercession_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n fol._n 58._o 7_o of_o relic_n image_n and_o such_o like_a fol._n 70._o 8_o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fol._n 75_o 9_o of_o sacrament_n fol._n 83._o 10_o of_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n fol._n 85._o 11_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_n thereof_o fol._n 88_o 12_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n fol._n 103._o 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n fol._n 108._o 14_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n fol._n 116._o 15_o of_o marriage_n vow_n and_o chastity_n fol._n 120._o 16_o of_o enoyl_v fol._n 139._o 17_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o lawful_a obedience_n fol._n 141._o the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o first_o question_n what_o they_o do_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o answer_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n trinity_n i_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o which_o the_o true_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a and_o live_a god_n in_o trinity_n one_o i_o say_v undivided_a in_o substance_n and_o three_o distinct_a parson_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o ho_o y_fw-fr ghost_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o be_v we_o teach_v deut._n 6._o exod._n 20._o matth._n 18._o luke_n 1._o john_n 1._o 3._o 5._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o rom._n 1._o and._n 9_o 1._o corinth_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5._o likewise_o we_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n contain_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v write_v or_o teach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o praxea_n arius_n macedoniâ—_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n turk_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la that_o spaniard_n with_o their_o adherentes_fw-la have_v write_v we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v assent_v only_o to_o the_o old_a holy_a apostolic_a church_n the_o second_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_n church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o answer_n like_a as_o there_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v â–ª_o in_o the._n xij_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n so_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v therein_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n i_o call_v the_o same_o one_o and_o catholic_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a church_n beside_o the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v live_v on_o this_o earth_n in_o what_o time_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o that_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o lord_n neither_o any_o more_o god_n or_o lord_n â–ª_o as_o appear_v â—_o corinth_n 8._o and_o ephes._n 4._o so_o also_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o although_o this_o church_n be_v disperse_v diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a member_n through_o out_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o have_v it_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o in_o one_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o mind_n with_o all_o faithful_a where_o and_o holy_a in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_a &_o purge_v from_o sin_n beautify_v &_o endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o power_n &_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostolical_a it_o be_v call_v the_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a church_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v &_o build_v by_o the_o bliss_v apostle_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n &_o that_o only_o everlasting_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o foundation_n also_o it_o be_v preserve_v réedify_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_n cor._n 3._o eph._n 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_z the_o israelite_n do_v believe_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n &_o commandment_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o they_o from_o god_n even_o so_o the_o christian_n believe_v the_o true_a church_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n believe_v of_o truth_n because_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n only_o of_o her_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n nether_a be_v it_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o hear_v only_o his_o eternal_a truth_n preserve_v confess_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n church_n because_o she_o be_v collect_v of_o man_n &_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n abhor_v all_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o man_n jerem._n 17._o wherefore_o this_o preposition_n â—n_n be_v join_v in_o the._n xij_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v excellent_o teach_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o teach_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n before_o we_o have_v themselves_o most_o plain_o &_o diligent_o teach_v the_o three_o question_n what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n we_o understand_v thereby_o be_v the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o german_n tongue_n be_v call_v kirch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grecian_n which_o call_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christe_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n wherefore_o all_o those_o which_o be_v couple_v or_o knit_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n and_o fruteful_a vine_n as_o his_o proper_a member_n and_o branch_n spring_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o saint_n have_v also_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o add_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o bless_a father_n interpret_v these_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v chief_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n next_o after_o this_o article_n i_o
but_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o therewith_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o grecian_a and_o east_n church_n and_o have_v hereupon_o stir_v up_o grievous_a trouble_n offence_n and_o brawl_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v tie_v or_o shut_v up_o into_o one_o certain_a place_n for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n therefore_o if_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n do_v testify_v than_o it_o both_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_v and_o be_v now_o also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o those_o only_o be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o call_v on_o he_o worship_n and_o honour_v he_o for_o their_o only_a pastor_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v those_o principal_a token_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v heretofore_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v and_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o answer_n will_v these_o prelate_n rome_n make_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o scatter_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o chryst_n at_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v not_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o faithful_a be_v for_o the_o popish_a prelate_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o he_o do_v begin_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o at_o rome_n but_o it_o do_v spread_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o some_o have_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v over_o soon_o and_o to_o quick_o desire_v the_o government_n of_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v stir_v up_o turmoil_n and_o discord_n no_o small_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n furthermore_o not_o only_o in_o grecia_n but_o also_o in_o pope_n the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v many_o faithful_a which_o not_o only_o do_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o worship_n call_v upon_o he_o &_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v undoubted_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n although_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o tyrannous_a lurk_v and_o such_o like_a tyrant_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o man_n care_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n thereof_o or_o for_o any_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n by_o the_o same_o church_n devise_v or_o ordain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v they_o esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o country_n esteem_v they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o now_o therefore_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o country_n but_o when_o as_o in_o time_n paste_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v certain_a of_o those_o nation_n to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o as_o the_o story_n testify_v answer_v we_o know_v your_o power_n and_o your_o pride_n we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n nor_o will_v suffer_v your_o tyranny_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v so_o we_o will_v remain_v and_o yet_o these_o godly_a man_n refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o chrystian_a church_n but_o only_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o unlawful_a lust_n of_o these_o pontifical_a prelate_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o love_n and_o serve_v christ_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the._n ix_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o which_o separate_v themselves_o willing_o from_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o answer_n let_v we_o make_v some_o difference_n salvation_n between_o these_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o again_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o true_o we_o suppose_v &_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o without_o the_o christian_n church_n than_o there_o be_v health_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o flood_n without_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n for_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n jesus_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n jew_n mahomet_n &_o diverse_a other_o heresy_n yea_o the_o law_n and_o superstitious_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o all_o be_v unknown_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o salvation_n rome_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v very_o well_o be_v have_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o heaven_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o our_o unrighteous_a riches_n as_o by_o the_o shameful_a mart_n of_o their_o indulgence_n it_o appear_v do_v not_o long_o abide_v in_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o study_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o knack_n but_o flee_v with_o a_o quiet_a and_o faithful_a heart_n without_o money_n to_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o esaie_n in_o he_o 55._o chapter_n show_v that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o and_o reprove_v man_n for_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o he_o but_o lay_v out_o their_o money_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o profit_n nothing_o to_o their_o salvation_n let_v therefore_o every_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o read_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophet_n and_o how_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n displease_v both_o christ_n yea_o and_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o busy_o but_o yet_o without_o cause_n brag_v christ_n himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n in_o that_o he_o drive_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n yea_o even_o with_o whip_n john_n 2._o matth._n 21._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o simon_n magus_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o bring_v money_n unto_o they_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n answer_v he_o let_v thy_o silver_n perish_v together_o with_o thou_o or_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o let_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o into_o perdition_n which_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v with_o money_n for_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n act._n 8._o and_o because_o god_n here_o by_o peter_n curse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n elect_v which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o other_o gift_n amongst_o who_o salvation_n
the_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o these_o word_n sect_n and_o sectary_n be_v usual_o receive_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n many_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v they_o these_o word_n sect_n and_o sectary_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o cut_v as_o when_o a_o whole_a piece_n of_o wood_n be_v hew_v or_o cut_v into_o diverse_a part_n or_o when_o those_o which_o be_v first_o of_o one_o mind_n do_v now_o disagree_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a opinion_n so_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o these_o part_n be_v thus_o separate_v be_v call_v sect_n even_o as_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sundry_a sect_n as_o of_o the_o epicure_n stoic_n and_o peripatetic_n amongst_o who_o each_o sect_n have_v his_o peculiar_a or_o proper_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n do_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o word_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o which_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o to_o speak_v save_v only_o to_o note_v that_o every_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v and_o build_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v a_o peculiar_a people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n as_o plain_o appear_v acts._n 24._o and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v amongst_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o heresy_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o whersoever_o any_o discord_n consist_v schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v begin_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o unity_n which_o be_v now_o divide_v by_o the_o heretic_n whereupon_o we_o must_v perfect_o know_v what_o that_o unity_n be_v which_o the_o heretic_n so_o divide_v by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o take_v this_o their_o name_n true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o put_v her_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ▪_o christ_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n &_o mutual_o knit_v then selue_o together_o in_o love_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o whole_a sum_n faith_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v separate_v make_v heretic_n and_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o include_v they_o into_o one_o church_n give_v they_o one_o law_n make_v one_o covenant_n with_o they_o institute_v amongst_o they_o one_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n one_o ark_n of_o covenant_n one_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n yea_o their_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circuncision_n and_o the_o passeover_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o unity_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o people_n under_o one_o god_n &_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v strange_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o saviour_n any_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n he_o also_o forbid_v they_o to_o hearken_v after_o strange_a religion_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o or_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o that_o only_o yea_o and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v first_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a part_n and_o bring_v x._o tribe_n from_o the_o only_a temple_n altar_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n &_o brew_v they_o from_o the_o appoint_a &_o write_a service_n of_o god_n build_v two_o temple_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o place_v idol_n build_v altar_n &_o choose_v priest_n after_o his_o own_o will_n whereof_o we_o mai_fw-gr read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n in_o chap._n 12._o &_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a heretic_n or_o divider_n of_o god_n church_n ▪_o for_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o after_o this_o man_n come_v king_n achab_n who_o beside_o this_o add_v héerunto_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o people_n yet_o further_o from_o the_o true_a &_o right_a way_n wherefore_o god_n root_v out_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n again_o after_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n church_n have_v preach_v christ_n and_o all_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o and_o on_o this_o foundation_n have_v build_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n leave_v their_o write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o same_o they_o foreshow_v in_o their_o write_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o which_o will_v divide_v or_o tear_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o church_n and_o in_o short_a space_n after_o such_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v daily_o increase_v of_o who_o some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n some_o the_o divine_a and_o some_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o of_o they_o do_v extenuate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n and_o some_o do_v attribute_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o mannes_z own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o each_o of_o these_o most_o lamentable_o have_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v establish_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n and_o by_o those_o crooked_a sleight_n to_o seduce_v the_o foolish_a and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n which_o sleight_n and_o peevish_a opinion_n they_o either_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o else_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v thus_o receive_v they_o they_o most_o obstinate_o defend_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v right_a worthy_o count_v and_o esteem_v they_o for_o schismatic_n gospel_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o if_o any_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v raise_v up_o or_o renew_v any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a heresy_n of_o seditious_a opinion_n or_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o do_v otherwise_o rend_v and_o divide_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a christian_n church_n and_o attribute_n that_o unto_o themselves_o whereof_o they_o have_v spoil_v chryst_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o better_a instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o revoke_v their_o foresay_a error_n but_o preach_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o god_n a_o other_o gospel_n a_o other_o chryst_n rent_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a teach_v they_o not_o to_o love_v one_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o other_o god_n also_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o to_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o worship_v they_o &_o pray_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o teach_v not_o all_o salvation_n and_o health_n to_o be_v in_o chryst_n alone_o but_o to_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n also_o &_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v a_o pastor_n head_n chief_a bishop_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n &_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o these_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o to_o this_o end_n none_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o furthermore_o if_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o say_v either_o even_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o do_v the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o discord_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n
believe_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n to_o be_v accept_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n constantinus_n constantinâ—_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nâ—câ—_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n there_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n command_v they_o thereby_o so_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o err_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v but_o their_o question_n be_v so_o demand_v as_o though_o they_o may_v never_o err_v but_o because_o all_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v now_o be_v gather_v from_o man_n and_o and_o that_o man_n do_v and_o may_v err_v like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v often_o err_v for_o david_n say_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o â—_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o counsel_n may_v err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o follow_v god_n &_o his_o word_n they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o before_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o thereby_o often_o have_v be_v quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a at_o large_a here_o to_o discourse_v they_o all_o sith_o i_o have_v only_o determine_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a brief_o the_o third_o question_n be_v whether_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o decree_v upon_o once_o in_o some_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o to_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v thus_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o counsel_n have_v right_o and_o true_o decree_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o to_o those_o must_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n do_v well_o and_o right_o decree_v touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v héereunto_o appertain_v they_o now_o therefore_o offend_v not_o against_o god_o which_o dispute_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o that_o call_v these_o thing_n again_o into_o question_n and_o make_v doubt_n of_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o author_n of_o these_o disputation_n offend_v as_o namely_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n in_o our_o age_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o their_o open_a work_n and_o write_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v and_o be_v right_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a wherein_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a disputation_n be_v forbid_a but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n can_v not_o by_o doctrine_n this_o title_n defend_v or_o shield_n they_o self_n as_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v or_o dispute_v against_o their_o late_a new_a hold_v counsel_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n they_o great_o desire_v because_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o infidelity_n for_o it_o be_v tootoo_o manifest_a and_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o in_o their_o counsel_n they_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o their_o leave_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v untouched_a whereupon_o within_o these_o few_o hundred_o year_n many_o holy_a learned_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_o have_v cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fraught_v and_o full_o stuff_v with_o all_o abuse_n error_n sin_n wicked_a and_o horrible_a fact_n and_o offence_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o great_a and_o earnest_a reformation_n but_o these_o man_n will_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o smear_v over_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a again_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o dispute_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o decree_v and_o establish_v by_o general_a counsel_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v right_a and_o just_a before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o wise_n may_v easy_o perceive_v touch_v father_n this_o matter_n saint_n augustine_n do_v very_o well_o instruct_v we_o for_o he_o command_v we_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o farrefoorthe_a as_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n epistle_n 19_o 111._o 48._o against_o cresconius_n lib._n 2._o capitu._n 32._o ni_fw-fr his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la count_v pelag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 7._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la regione_fw-la cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la epist._n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximinus_n he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o arimineus_n as_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o dispute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o third_o chapter_n he_o submit_v council_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v after_o again_o de_n vâ—itate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o sixetéenthe_n chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the._n xiij_o question_n whether_o that_o paul_n peter_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v take_v into_o they_o the_o heretic_n which_o urge_a circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o lie_v man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n the_o answer_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n judge_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o chance_v a_o free_a conference_n or_o disputation_n in_o any_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o may_v not_o refuse_v the_o same_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v at_o the_o jest_n some_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o &_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sin_n error_n &_o other_o abuse_n to_o a_o virtuous_a &_o acceptable_a life_n before_o god_n therefore_o seek_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o themselves_o only_o may_v be_v place_v in_o thâ—_z counsel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v any_o lie_v man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o stamp_n amongst_o they_o but_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o accuse_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v nothing_o may_v be_v do_v but_o as_o it_o list_v they_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v some_o of_o their_o forefather_n now_o a_o great_a while_n hold_v counsel_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n as_o they_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n upright_o before_o man_n or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o time_n itself_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o truth_n the_o slaughter_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o miserable_a government_n of_o the_o thurche_n do_v evident_o declare_v yea_o and_o all_o faithful_a and_o wise_a man_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o this_o counsel_n question_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v take_v into_o the_o same_o those_o heretic_n which_o go_v about_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o godly_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o here_o they_o suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o same_o whereupon_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o we_o be_v heretic_n we_o neither_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v nor_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o licence_n give_v to_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o
a_o lawful_a council_n for_o as_o touch_v other_o council_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fosterer_n of_o their_o faction_n we_o do_v not_o pass_v because_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v which_o contend_v against_o paul_n but_o we_o defend_v preserve_v and_o pure_o teach_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o paul_n propon_v in_o that_o council_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n enemy_n and_o by_o all_o violence_n and_o force_n thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o sinner_n adversary_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o la_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o faithful_a and_o teach_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o the_o part_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherefore_o sith_o you_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o work_v and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o good_a work_v consider_v whether_o we_o or_o you_o with_o your_o doctrine_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o paul_n adversary_n and_o although_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o propon_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n counsel_n &_o be_v hear_v for_o in_o the._n xv_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o ought_v we_o by_o right_a to_o be_v hard_o in_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v and_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o do_v use_v sheweth_z that_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o but_o if_o as_o you_o suppose_v the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o council_n than_o you_o which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n by_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o if_o they_o which_o consent_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o paul_n enemy_n than_o ought_v we_o by_o good_a right_a to_o set_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o you_o for_o we_o teach_v like_o doctrine_n with_o paul_n touch_v christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n make_v direct_o against_o yourselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n counsel_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v into_o the_o council_n lay_v or_o unlearned_a man_n which_o follow_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n but_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n seek_v whether_o that_o lay_v man_n which_o follow_v hereste_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n here_o first_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v hereste_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n this_o question_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o they_o be_v which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v from_o counsel_n to_o this_o second_o part_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o honest_a lie_v man_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v do_v not_o follow_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o christian_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o custom_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n whereby_o sometime_o you_o do_v admit_v lay_v man_n into_o your_o counsel_n but_o yet_o to_o learn_v as_o you_o term_v it_o but_o when_o any_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v than_o you_o exclude_v they_o and_o place_v they_o only_o in_o your_o council_n which_o will_v geve_v sentence_n as_o you_o list_v and_o those_o be_v your_o bishop_n only_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o act_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o place_n lie_v and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v number_v because_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o counsel_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n neither_o ought_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v these_o spiritual_a nien_z as_o they_o call_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o these_o matter_n to_o themselves_o the_o fourteen_o question_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o sector_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n but_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o it_o the_o answer_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o 2._o make_v a_o end_n with_o their_o adversary_n except_o they_o will_v revoke_v some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o their_o adversary_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v they_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o similitude_n of_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o sentence_n faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v man_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o la_o or_o work_n do_v justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v retract_v any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v unto_o their_o adversary_n for_o paul_n speak_v hereof_o say_v to_o who_o we_o give_v not_o place_n by_o subjection_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o god_n forbid_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n neither_o at_o antioch_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o yield_v to_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o neither_o come_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n end_n they_o will_v make_v agreement_n and_o join_v with_o their_o adversary_n much_o less_o than_o to_o entreat_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v pacify_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o go_n be_v for_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n touch_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o their_o brag_n be_v false_a they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n amongst_o who_o the_o heretic_n have_v scatter_v these_o thing_n untrue_o against_o paul_n &_o so_o among_o other_o they_o use_v these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a be_v come_v from_o we_o and_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o their_o word_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o fiftienth_n question_n whether_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n first_o in_o that_o council_n also_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o present_a wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v true_a why_o do_v they_o with_o their_o sect_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n of_o her_o honour_n and_o how_o dare_v they_o call_v in_o doubt_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o answer_n now_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n the_o former_a question_n be_v write_v by_o their_o
thereby_o righteousness_n unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o job_n say_v although_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v answer_n but_o entreat_v 14â—_o my_o ludge_n and_o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n oh_o lord_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n four_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n than_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v manifest_o teach_v roman_n 4._o galathian_n 2._o wherefore_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o work_n although_o lively_a work_n proceed_v from_o say_v five_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v obseure_n or_o darken_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o attribute_v justification_n to_o our_o work_n than_o they_o blot_v out_o both_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v galath_n 2._o and._n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n six_o we_o must_v keep_v faithful_o and_o pure_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o that_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o fro_o mercy_n of_o god_n like_a as_o it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n wherefore_o we_o must_v faithful_o and_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o amongst_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v bring_v only_o one_o whereby_o it_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o to_o this_o twentieth_o question_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v thus_o by_o grace_n be_v doctrine_n you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_v which_o god_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o and_o true_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v speak_v this_o more_o plain_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o believe_v this_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o great_a number_a be_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o beléeus_a that_o faith_n justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o work_v the._n xxi_o question_n if_o faith_n only_o justify_v whether_o they_o the_o devil_n judas_n and_o such_o like_v be_v save_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n â–ª_o but_o also_o by_o charity_n and_o hope_n the_o answer_n touch_v the_o devil_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o like_a they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v this_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o than_o have_v they_o also_o have_v christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o testimony_n 5._o be_v that_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n wherefore_o sith_o they_o have_v not_o life_n they_o neither_o have_v faith_n nor_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o again_o except_o you_o believe_v 8._o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v perish_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o whereas_o s._n james_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o 8._o simon_n magus_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a faith_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n &_o false_a true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o of_o great_a force_n in_o christ_n justify_v we_o in_o he_o and_o afterward_o bringethforthe_o good_a wooâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v nâ—â—_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n but_o by_o charity_n and_o hope_n also_o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o than_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o because_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n therefore_o they_o hope_v &_o love_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v righteousness_n justification_n to_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o call_v good_a work_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n but_o because_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n &_o so_o please_v god_n in_o he_o &_o therefore_o be_v their_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v also_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god._n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o say_v be_v alone_a without_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_v but_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v because_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n &_o his_o redemption_n for_o in_o he_o only_o our_o true_a justification_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o our_o work_v which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o for_o that_o faith_n want_v these_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o work_v good_a work_v as_o peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o first_o justify_v and_o so_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v final_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v 2._o pet._n 1._o rom._n 6._o jacob_n 2._o 1._o john_n â—_o etc_n etc_n the._n xxij_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n do_v of_o charity_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o work_n merit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v couple_v with_o our_o work_n for_o paul_n say_v plain_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n than_o not_o by_o work_n for_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o grace_n for_o else_o work_n be_v no_o work_n rom._n 11._o the_o like_a do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v rome_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v i_o make_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v christ_n but_o hére_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v make_v effectual_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o our_o work_n and_o how_o then_o may_v they_o teach_v that_o our_o work_n be_v make_v meritorious_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o man_n can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o part_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o diligent_o labour_v that_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o wrap_v up_o they_o may_v pluck_v somewhat_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o work_v end_n they_o wrest_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o reward_n be_v promise_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o reward_n
of_o the_o righteous_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o reward_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o work_v but_o to_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o god_n give_v they_o a_o reward_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o as_o of_o duty_n but_o as_o give_v they_o free_o by_o grace_n and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o reward_v 6._o of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n but_o our_o righteousness_n deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v deserve_v for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o i_o count_v not_o 8._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v on_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o neverlesse_o these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v with_o all_o man_n that_o we_o deserve_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o work_v and_o so_o wilful_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v so_o 7._o you_o likewise_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o against_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n god_n reward_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o not_o thy_o merit_n again_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o abject_a from_o grace_n then_o brag_v of_o thy_o merit_n the._n xxiii_o question_n whether_o that_o marie_n magdalen_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v for_o the_o earnest_a love_n sake_n which_o she_o bear_v unto_o christ_n the_o answer_n if_o that_o sinful_a mary_n remit_v sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o love_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o christ_n than_o she_o recompense_v this_o her_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v her_o sin_n remit_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o she_o have_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n without_o any_o desert_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o he_o forgive_v both_o of_o they_o the_o det_n wherefore_o if_o her_o debt_n be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v then_o do_v she_o not_o purchase_v or_o deserve_v it_o by_o her_o love_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o teach_v that_o mary_n love_n spring_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n from_o her_o love_n for_o so_o be_v it_o write_v of_o these_o two_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o two_o debtor_n which_o be_v pardon_v tell_v i_o which_o will_v love_v he_o most_o simon_n answer_v say_v i_o think_v he_o to_o who_o most_o be_v forgive_v and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v judge_v right_o and_o therefore_o he_o afterward_o tell_v with_o what_o great_a love_n marie_n embrace_v he_o and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v forgive_v she_o many_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n dare_v manifest_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o â—ure_a lord_n forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o her_o love_n sake_n but_o yet_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o â–ª_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o do_v manifest_o teach_v for_o even_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o say_v to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v remit_v he_o love_v a_o little_a then_o knit_v he_o up_o his_o word_n thus_o thy_o fin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n see_v therefore_o what_o save_v she_o first_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v second_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o here_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o she_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o faithful_o love_v he_o the._n twenty-four_o question_n whether_o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o good_a work_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o call_v all_o those_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v do_v good_a work_n &_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o those_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o answer_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v miracle_n that_o the_o faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n save_v not_o those_o which_o do_v they_o therefore_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n save_v not_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o faith_n save_v not_o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n furthermore_o christ_n shall_v work_n judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n manifest_a and_o know_v and_o so_o also_o shall_v christ_n do_v but_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o show_v itself_o by_o work_n so_o that_o thereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n judge_v according_a to_o work_n but_o let_v we_o 25._o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n come_v say_v he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o inheritance_n or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o be_v we_o bless_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o wherefore_o if_o the_o kingdom_n come_v by_o inheritance_n they_o be_v it_o of_o grace_n furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v it_o prepare_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o can_v do_v good_a work_n of_o this_o matter_n paul_n speak_v more_o ephesi_n 1._o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v which_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o despise_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o but_o this_o be_v it_o we_o only_o seek_v that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n which_o only_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o not_o such_o as_o we_o fain_o or_o devise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v through_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o yea_o we_o testify_v unto_o all_o those_o church_n which_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v great_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v if_o they_o brag_v of_o faith_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o samâ—_n by_o good_a work_v the_o six_o common_a place_n of_o intercession_n invocation_n and_o worship_a of_o saint_n which_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n the._n twenty-five_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v both_o faithful_o &_o father_n manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o all_o faithful_a and_o be_v their_o only_a intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n now_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o again_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o do_v labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n therefore_o of_o christ_n
which_o be_v â—ut_z man_n in_o like_o manner_n john_n the_o baptist_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a amongst_o man_n who_o christe_o also_o commend_v send_v his_o disciple_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o true_a saviour_n yea_o he_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o be_v convenient_a although_o they_o yet_o attribute_v unto_o he_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o these_o man_n now_o adays_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n wherefore_o sith_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o mind_n then_o be_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o through_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o and_o not_o from_o any_o saint_n the_o seven_o common_a place_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n image_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n the._n xxxj_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o bone_n &_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a thing_n the_o answer_n this_o question_n comprise_v in_o it_o three_o other_o first_o what_o we_o think_v of_o pilgrimage_n that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o religion_n sake_n second_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o what_o we_o think_v of_o their_o temple_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v godly_a which_o man_n do_v be_v thereunto_o command_v of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v these_o pilgrimage_n godly_a then_o show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v find_v no_o one_o letter_n or_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o pilgrimage_n but_o most_o perfect_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v one_o place_n in_o this_o earth_n better_o than_o another_o nor_o to_o gad_n hither_o and_o thither_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v present_a and_o merciful_a wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n psalm_n 107._o and._n 145._o amos._n 5._o jere._n 7._o 23._o john._n 4._o 1._o timothe_n 2._o and_o many_o other_o place_n again_o sith_o in_o the_o question_n before_o go_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n send_v we_o from_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o these_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o healthful_a for_o those_o which_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n saint_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o they_o either_o they_o be_v their_o write_n contain_v their_o doctrine_n or_o some_o part_n or_o meniber_n of_o their_o body_n or_o some_o exterioure_fw-fr thing_n which_o they_o use_v as_o their_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a their_o 1._o write_n therefore_o which_o contain_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o right_a relic_n yea_o the_o unspeakable_a treasure_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o most_o great_a honour_n again_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v worthy_a of_o their_o honour_n as_o have_v part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o which_o they_o look_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o house_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o moses_n aaron_n josua_n the_o king_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n stephen_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v so_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o nor_o set_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o church_n as_o athanasius_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a anthony_n furthermore_o if_o we_o have_v ought_v which_o we_o know_v the_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o worship_v be_v superstition_n and_o displease_v both_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v what_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v relic_n i_o here_o omit_v because_o their_o deceit_n be_v evident_o know_v for_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o head_n arm_n or_o some_o one_o or_o other_o member_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v three_o head_n or_o three_o arm_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n again_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n fond_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o dishonour_v than_o honour_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o merchandise_n they_o so_o shameful_o behave_v themselves_o that_o those_o which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o spark_n of_o honesty_n although_o they_o delight_n in_o papistical_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o displease_v hereat_o last_o temple_n and_o chapel_n be_v saint_n not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o build_v unto_o saint_n which_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o have_v sepulcher_n or_o grave_n as_o become_v mortal_a man_n wherefore_o although_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o our_o elder_n for_o some_o good_a intent_n do_v build_v temple_n unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o displease_v both_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n for_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n nor_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v collect_v in_o their_o name_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a authority_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o man_n which_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v omit_v wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o church_n to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v &_o alm_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o of_o these_o church_n we_o think_v very_o honourable_o and_o therefore_o glad_o call_v they_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n and_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v profane_v as_o i_o have_v already_o else_o where_o sufficient_o teach_v the._n xxxij_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a to_o light_v up_o candle_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o answer_n the_o use_n of_o candle_n be_v necessary_a church_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n as_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n act_n 20._o but_o to_o set_v up_o light_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o lactantius_n a_o most_o ancient_a wryteâ—_n 1._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v kindle_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o must_v give_v light_n by_o our_o good_a work_v and_o that_o 22._o shall_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o sacrament_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o but_o we_o must_v eat_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o set_v light_n before_o it_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrament_n provide_v that_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o set_n up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n find_v out_o of_o late_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o touch_v image_n this_o be_v our_o judgement_n first_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_v they_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o second_o commandment_n again_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n the_o
image_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o have_v altogether_o and_o that_o very_o earnest_o forbid_a image_n yea_o most_o grievous_o threaten_v all_o those_o which_o either_o make_v they_o or_o worship_v they_o wherefore_o that_o which_o god_n abhor_v call_v evil_a and_o curse_v we_o can_v not_o call_v the_o same_o good_a wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v any_o testimony_n hereof_o let_v he_o read_v the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o five_o four_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirtiâ—ne_n isaiah_n forty_o and_o forty_o four_o jeremy_n ten_o rom._n first_o first_o corrin_n ten_o first_o peeter_n four_o and_o first_o john_n the_o five_o etc_n etc_n and_o where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o he_o who_o it_o signify_v that_o be_v but_o a_o single_a soul_a reason_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o his_o saint_n will_v be_v so_o worship_v represent_v again_o image_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v not_o be_v measure_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v of_o most_o â—reate_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o can_v â—herefore_o be_v express_v by_o no_o image_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o act_n 17._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n again_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v spirit_n how_o can_v there_o be_v make_v any_o image_n of_o they_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o here_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v consume_v and_o this_o remain_v in_o heaven_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o be_v express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o image_n of_o their_o body_n can_v nothing_o at_o all_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v they_o they_o can_v nothing_o help_v we_o again_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n can_v never_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o colour_n wood_n or_o stone_n to_o conclude_v god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n endow_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n than_o that_o they_o may_v be_v express_v or_o represent_v by_o any_o image_n which_o image_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v as_o isaiah_n 44._o and_o baruch_n 6._o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o image_n must_v be_v make_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v only_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o perfect_v and_o excellent_a way_n héereunto_o from_o god_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n and_o because_o neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o image_n we_o can_v then_o true_o call_v they_o good_a sith_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n touch_v relic_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o question_n before_o go_v and_o therefore_o content_v therewith_o we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o the._n xxxiij_o question_n whether_o they_o like_v well_o of_o the_o hallow_n of_o water_n herb_n and_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o answer_n the_o primytive_a apostolic_a fire_n church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o these_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n of_o water_n fire_n salt_n butter_n oil_n palm_n herb_n wafer_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_n and_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v bless_v all_o those_o creature_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n so_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o moderate_o in_o faith_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o can_v be_v hurtful_a but_o pure_a and_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o paul_n witness_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o tit._n â—_o but_o to_o believe_v &_o trust_v that_o these_o hallow_v thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v can_v defend_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v mere_a superstitious_a condemn_v of_o god_n and_o reprove_v of_o all_o god_n faithful_a minister_n the_o eight_o common_a place_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the._n xxxiiij_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v torment_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n who_o not_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n nor_o be_v thorough_o purify_v have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n all_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n life_n either_o depart_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o without_o the_o same_o and_o of_o both_o these_o have_v our_o lord_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o these_o word_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o he_o therefore_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v die_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v faithful_a yet_o be_v not_o thorough_o purge_v because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o penance_n &_o such_o one_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o unpure_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v damn_a because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o theridamas_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o these_o prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o such_o be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o with_o their_o pain_n repay_v that_o want_v in_o penance_n and_o this_o place_n they_o call_v purgatory_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v there_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v fault_n with_o diverse_a thing_n for_o first_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v all_o pure_a in_o he_o although_o there_o remain_v some_o part_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v for_o he_o manifest_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v clean_o altogether_o john._n 13._o and._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o roman_n 7._o and._n 8._o where_o he_o show_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o belèeve_fw-mi the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o furthermore_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v punish_v be_v forgive_v we_o how_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o unclean_a or_o if_o sin_n be_v quite_o â—aken_v away_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o suffer_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o remit_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o chryst_n then_o shall_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o then_o be_v they_o damn_v and_o this_o do_v our_o faith_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v confirm_v esai_n 53._o and_o john._n 3._o 5._o 6._o and._n â—_o chapter_n second_o sake_n we_o blame_v in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o ascribe_v perfect_v purity_n to_o perfect_v repentance_n which_o purity_n be_v only_o have_v by_o the_o death_n blood_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o purity_n be_v have_v by_o our_o merit_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a but_o chryst_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o vain_a therefore_o purity_n come_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o chryst._n act_n 1â—_o gala._n 7._o and._n 1._o john._n 1._o but_o how_o feeble_a a_o argument_n that_o be_v which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n requite_v with_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o before_o they_o want_v to_o perfect_v repentance_n we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n prove_v then_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o both_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o joy_n whereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o christ_n three_o we_o blame_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o they_o attribute_v not_o purity_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
after_o their_o death_n for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o help_v they_o but_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o send_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o with_o full_a consolation_n hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a apostolic_a church_n like_v as_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o thes._n 4._o and_o therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o the._n xxxuj_o question_n what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n martha_n 1â—_o and_o marie_n who_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o brother_n _o likewise_o of_o eutiche_n who_o paul_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whether_o this_o be_v do_v without_o prayer_n and_o whether_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o raise_v tabytha_n to_o life_n by_o prayer_n the_o answer_n i_o suppose_v that_o mary_n pray_v martha_n peter_n &_o paul_n pray_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o pray_v that_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o lazarus_n dead_a eutiche_n and_o tabytha_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o after_o their_o death_n suffer_v prayer_n i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v we_o such_o example_n as_o serve_v not_o their_o purpose_n but_o be_v only_o to_o blear_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v &_o say_v if_o lazarus_n be_v in_o hell_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v deliver_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o have_v he_o wrong_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o this_o earth_n of_o misery_n and_o here_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o third_o or_o middle_a place_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v this_o middle_a place_n to_o be_v purgatory_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o some_o other_o place_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o their_o whole_a argument_n be_v false_a &_o vain_a lazarus_n as_o the_o scripture_n there_o teach_v be_v christ_n friend_n and_o therefore_o his_o soulo_fw-la be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n after_o his_o death_n like_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o other_o lazarus_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v ca._n â—6_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o injury_n offer_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n be_v again_o couple_v to_o his_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n do_v of_o right_a and_o duty_n serve_v their_o creator_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o these_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n &_o yet_o the._n 3._o day_n he_o rise_v again_o &_o do_v not_o thereby_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n etc_n etc_n true_o i_o think_v that_o if_o these_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spiritualty_n be_v compel_v tobestow_v so_o much_o money_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o laypeople_n as_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n do_v receive_v of_o they_o their_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n will_v not_o burn_v so_o hot_a and_o their_o prayer_n will_v come_v down_o to_o a_o low_a price_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o the_o cast_v church_n in_o grecia_n do_v never_o receive_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o at_o which_o time_n very_o short_o after_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n the._n xxxvij_o question_n what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a think_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o answer_n saint_n hierome_n cyprian_n machebes_n and_o gelasius_n shall_v unto_o this_o place_n answer_n for_o we_o that_o this_o second_o book_n of_o machabées_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o like_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o take_v authority_n thence_o as_o from_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o because_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o leave_v this_o place_n as_o we_o find_v it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n again_o all_o the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o be_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n geâ—eon_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v a_o ephod_n in_o â—phra_fw-la which_o yet_o have_v be_v better_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the._n 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o machabées_fw-fr raazias_n be_v praise_v for_o kill_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o yet_o his_o act_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a of_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v deserve_v neither_o praise_n nor_o be_v think_v well_o of_o for_o every_o man_n touch_v death_n aught_o to_o abide_v till_o god_n do_v call_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o book_n i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o nine_n common_a place_n of_o sacrament_n the._n xxxviij_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o whether_o those_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o all_o be_v the_o which_o we_o do_v account_v but_o two_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o these_o we_o attribute_v so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v these_o two_o confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n or_o anoint_v as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n neither_o suppose_v we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o god_n word_n the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v penance_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o order_n &_o matrimony_n although_o we_o reckon_v they_o not_o amongst_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o we_o do_v baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o very_o wholesome_a for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v use_v they_o in_o time_n paste_v neither_o do_v we_o allow_v or_o think_v well_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v in_o these_o three_o but_o we_o allow_v that_o only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o we_o allow_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o for_o true_a sacrament_n i_o have_v else_o where_o more_o large_o teach_v show_v that_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n verity_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o benefit_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n the_o sacrament_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sacrament_n their_o power_n to_o who_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o which_o cause_v they_o be_v ordain_v wherefore_o if_o we_o find_v the_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o source_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n which_o use_v they_o
our_o infancy_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v before_o only_o this_o will_v remain_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o former_a baptism_n to_o the_o great_a displease_v of_o god_n the_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o the_o incur_v into_o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o xj_o common_a place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o lx_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o live_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o there_o then_o remain_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n certain_a of_o the_o late_a doctor_n sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v evident_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o three_o them_z pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 121_o in_o the_o which_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiaon_n be_v first_o decree_v &_o confirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o reckon_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hereâ—ie_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o wherefore_o this_o council_n will_v condemn_v the_o faithful_a as_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o hither_o unto_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200_o year_n be_v never_o do_v nor_o mean_v whereby_o let_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v whether_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n now_o after_o 1000_o year_n to_o decree_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o those_o man_n which_o live_v from_o christ_n 1200._o year_n be_v not_o count_v heretic_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n never_o believe_v in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o year_n before_o say_v but_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o council_n now_o hold_v 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o those_o which_o live_v before_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o right_a but_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o undouted_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o after_o be_v devise_v and_o imagine_v and_o true_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v transubstantiation_n thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o be_v not_o this_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n neither_o keep_v his_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o come_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o be_v that_o they_o do_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a only_o then_o be_v the_o same_o break_a which_o thing_n can_v â—e_z neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a holy_a thing_n itself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o â—ys_n last_o supper_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o â—hytenesse_n colour_n roundness_n and_o â—aste_n be_v the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v â—roken_v then_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d what_o substance_n the_o whiteness_n â—oundnesse_n and_o taste_n do_v abide_v they_o â—â—nne_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n yea_o these_o word_n also_o substance_n accident_n form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v forge_v from_o the_o device_n of_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o their_o craft_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o soppâ—_n game_n then_o say_v they_o these_o thing_n aâ—â—_n altogether_o do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n bâ—â—_n yet_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o and_o there_o 〈…〉_o no_o cause_n so_o false_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o thâ—_z gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ—_n call_v bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o without_o doubt_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o may_v thereby_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thiâ—_z also_o we_o perceive_v and_o fast_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o although_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a neither_o by_o this_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o supper_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n only_o as_o in_o other_o banquet_n where_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v for_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unâ—â—_n his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o â—ate_z and_o to_o drink_v he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—oted_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o geve_v â—â—to_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o name_n 〈…〉_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v â–ª_o 〈…〉_o s_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 〈…〉_o e_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n name_v they_o be_v body_n &_o blood_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v baptism_n circumcision_n the_o passeoer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v â—us_o call_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o â—pende_v upon_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v on_o the_o bread_n or_o on_o the_o wine_n but_o be_v by_o â—ese_n visible_a thing_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o â—ings_n invisible_a we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o â—es_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o &_o to_o his_o bloâ—â—_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o so_o study_v 〈…〉_o receive_v these_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n dâ—â—_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v true_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o 〈…〉_o outward_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouthâ—â—_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n breadeâ—_n and_o the_o lord_n wine_n the_o holy_a signior_n and_o inward_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o ouâ—_n soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o receyâ—â—_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fâ—â—_v like_o as_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receiâ—â—_n meat_n to_o sustain_v our_o body_n so_o likewise_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n make_v meat_n unto_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o minister_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v open_v &_o shut_v therefore_o they_o open_v when_o they_o teach_v true_a faith_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n or_o effect_n to_o perform_v appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o paul_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o husband_n man_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n or_o who_o be_v apollo_n be_v they_o any_o other_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v we_o sin_n and_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n be_v only_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o deliverance_n or_o captivity_n wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n a_o certain_a distinction_n say_v that_o christ_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o servant_n only_o and_o hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o romish_a champion_n which_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o have_v obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o wonderful_a power_n be_v like_o those_o unthrifty_a and_o untrusty_a servant_n who_o have_v receive_v some_o certain_a and_o limit_v office_n not_o be_v therewith_o content_a do_v under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n convert_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o that_o themselves_o do_v like_o off_o for_o of_o the_o key_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v these_o popish_a prelate_n frame_n up_o great_a and_o marvelous_a matter_n for_o by_o they_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n above_o king_n emperor_n yea_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o dignity_n good_n and_o body_n furthermore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o their_o key_n they_o heap_v up_o great_a treasure_n search_v out_o the_o conseience_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v their_o purgatory_n of_o which_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v that_o we_o here_o willing_o overpass_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o office_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o minister_n church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v good_a example_n of_o life_n to_o the_o congregation_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v both_o to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o as_o touch_v any_o other_o great_a power_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n challenge_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v that_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v somewhat_o write_v thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the._n 9_o 11._o 13._o 17._o and_o 18._o chapter_n the._n liij_o question_n whether_o man_n by_o this_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v by_o excommunication_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o answer_n in_o good_a sooth_n i_o marvel_v thereof_o that_o these_o man_n dare_v make_v once_o mention_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o it_o it_o be_v in_o use_n and_o may_v have_v his_o force_n then_o shall_v themselves_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o paul_n command_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o there_o also_o do_v he_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v any_o company_n with_o whoremaster_n covetous_a oppresser_n drunkard_n idolater_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v exhort_v punish_v correct_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n wickedness_n slander_n and_o idolatry_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o how_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v our_o romish_a spiritualty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o use_v excommunication_n in_o their_o church_n who_o be_v they_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o root_n up_o of_o vice_n and_o ungodliness_n but_o to_o the_o advance_n and_o set_v up_o of_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n yea_o hereby_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n they_o have_v hold_v in_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o tyranntcall_a power_n church_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a pope_n and_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o persecute_v king_n emperor_n prince_n whole_a common_a weal_n and_o sundry_a honest_a man_n yea_o hereby_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o only_a to_o the_o end_n this_o proud_a spiritualty_n may_v bear_v the_o sway_n alone_o and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n subject_v to_o they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o gregory_n the_o third_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o paschalis_n gelasius_n innocentius_n alexander_n bonifacius_n and_o other_o pope_n what_o they_o do_v to_o leo_n the_o third_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o fifthe_o to_o philip_n and_o frederick_n what_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n with_o diverse_a other_o who_o these_o pope_n most_o miserable_o both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n excommunicate_v and_o vex_v with_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eightienthe_n chapter_n of_o mathewe_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_a but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v publican_n and_o heathen_a let_v themselves_o first_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v publican_n and_o heathen_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o if_o these_o romish_a sort_n be_v publican_n and_o heathen_a themselves_o then_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n true_a christian_n which_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o church_n to_o conclude_v admonition_n exhortation_n reprove_v correction_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v apply_v as_o cause_n require_v to_o edify_v and_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o resist_v this_o good_a order_n do_v grievous_o offend_v the._n xv_o common_a place_n of_o matrimony_n vow_n and_o chastity_n the._n liiij_o question_n whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n the_o answer_n our_o lord_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_o in_o the._n 19_o of_o mathewe_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o there_o upon_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o better_o not_o to_o marry_v he_o answer_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_o they_o too_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o chaste_a add_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o which_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o testify_v and_o manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o without_o marriage_n be_v not_o common_a or_o give_v to_o all_o man_n
sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o enoyl_a be_v never_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o their_o enoyl_a when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o this_o holy_a oil_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n what_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o oil_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o this_o one_o point_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o for_o good_a consideration_n we_o use_v not_o this_o ceremony_n furthermore_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v wherein_o we_o be_v once_o baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o all_o our_o life_n long_o unto_o death_n we_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v again_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n rebaptise_v of_o a_o baptism_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o they_o call_v this_o their_o anoint_v the_o last_o baptism_n but_o we_o according_a to_o christianity_n visit_v the_o sick_a instruct_v they_o admonish_v they_o exhort_v they_o comfort_v they_o strengthen_v they_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o charitable_o look_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n the_o seventeen_o common_a place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o lawful_a obedience_n the._n lx_o question_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v chief_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v be_v not_o against_o god_n the_o answer_n we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o magistrate_n difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n for_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v minister_n and_o not_o lord_n to_o exercise_v a_o government_n like_o king_n prince_n or_o noble_a man_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v he_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o execute_v the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o so_o paul_n teach_v with_o these_o word_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o 5_o will_v know_v they_o which_o labour_n amongst_o you_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v you_o that_o you_o honour_v they_o through_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o again_o 13._o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n likewise_o chryst_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o and_o he_o manifest_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o rule_v as_o civil_a magistrate_n john._n 13._o read_v more_o of_o this_o math._n 18._o and._n 20._o luke_n 22._o where_o you_o shall_v manifest_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o those_o which_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v chryst_n at_o any_o time_n command_v they_o to_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v take_v charge_n &_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a than_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o government_n and_o civil_a authority_n unless_o they_o have_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o if_o such_o power_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o experience_n teach_v we_o now_o in_o our_o age_n that_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o let_v the_o christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o these_o magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o therefore_o stir_v commotion_n but_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v touch_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o king_n magistrate_n emperor_n prince_n counsellor_n magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o like_a which_o exercise_n any_o public_a office_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n yea_o god_n threaten_v vengeance_n against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o magistrate_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o good_a man_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o father_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o due_a honour_n tribute_n loyalty_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o bodily_a service_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o will_v faithful_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n math._n 17._o and_o 22._o and_o 1._o peter_n 2._o roman_n 13._o and_o titus_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n paul_n command_v that_o we_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n over_o we_o and_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o bishop_n and_o those_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n as_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n also_o like_v as_o jeremy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n teach_v but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v then_o let_v they_o read_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v think_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o and_o against_o those_o which_o resist_v their_o magistrate_n and_o so_o become_v worse_o than_o thief_n or_o murderer_n many_o sharp_a thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the._n lxj._n question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o publish_v set_v forth_o or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o chryst_n the_o answer_n we_o must_v here_o again_o chryst._n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o false_a bear_v only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n thereof_o for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o true_a universal_a church_n of_o chryst_n be_v that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n give_v ear_n only_o to_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n seek_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o against_o this_o church_n can_v no_o magistrate_n decree_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v then_o do_v the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n king_n and_o emperor_n conclude_v &_o set_v forth_o many_o grievous_a thing_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o they_o they_o which_o otherwise_o in_o all_o bodily_a service_n be_v content_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o magistrate_n do_v in_o deed_n disobey_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o will_v neither_o worship_v their_o idol_n nor_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o temple_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o god_o in_o the_o end_n marvelous_o punish_v